scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antioâ—h_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelledâ—_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
and_o unreprovable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o timothy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n past_o all_o question_n never_o mean_v it_o so_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o charge_v here_o give_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o precept_n be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o even_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o like_a expression_n do_v we_o find_v in_o saint_n matthew_n when_o our_o redeemer_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n ult_n matth._n 28._o ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o always_o certain_o with_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n have_v be_v dead_a long_o since_o non_fw-la solis_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolis_n dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v no_o personal_a promise_n then_o say_v calvin_n true_o 28._o harmon_n evangel_n in_o matth._n 28._o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o may_v always_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v they_o his_o assistance_n cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successorlbus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n very_o well_o observe_v saint_n paul_n then_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o timotheo_n omnibus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la ordinar_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o timothy_n unto_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a for_o timothy_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la timothei_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la custodirent_fw-la 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n i.e._n by_o practise_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o must_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v into_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o occur_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n beside_o what_o every_o bishop_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v as_o presbyter_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n which_o seem_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o else_o paul_n give_v it_o as_o a_o special_a charge_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o tim._n 5.22_o which_o caution_n doubtless_o have_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o titus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o 5._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o questionless_a have_v be_v unnecessary_a in_o case_n a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v that_o say_v it_o have_v any_o power_n of_o ordination_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n 4._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 4._o observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o the_o heretic_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o same_o a_o power_n from_o which_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o his_o ordination_n do_v receive_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o another_o 3._o hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o or_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v before_o or_o above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v that_o power_n only_o inherent_a in_o they_o euagr._fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o hierom_n although_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o interest_n therein_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o say_v he_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v ordination_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v neither_o do_v hierom_n speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o quid_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la 37._o smectymn_n p._n 37._o as_o i_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o apply_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n hierom_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la be_v as_o good_a as_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o will_v find_v he_o plead_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n only_o but_o the_o right_n and_o title_n and_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o passage_n former_o allege_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 5._o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o claim_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o from_o this_o grant_n to_o titus_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v sometime_o ordain_v without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o help_n or_o co-assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n n._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o origen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o which_o act_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v quarrel_v by_o demetrius_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v in_o bar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n assistant_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o party_n have_v do_v somewhat_o and_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o the_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o affectation_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o novatus_n not_o be_v yet_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n be_v all_o against_o it_o to_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n the_o matter_n stand_v upon_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a agent_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v be_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o that_o have_v be_v novatus_n case_n shall_v be_v
which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o receive_v so_o little_a influence_n have_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n as_o that_o their_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n though_o require_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v void_a the_o action_n nay_o so_o severe_a and_o punctual_a be_v the_o church_n herein_o that_o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n or_o willing_a to_o decline_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v suffer_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la aswell_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o presbyter_n as_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o two_o there_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n 10._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 13._o council_n antioch_n l._n can._n 10._o it_o be_v forbid_v absolute_o in_o the_o one_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n of_o gangra_n and_o antioch_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o as_o long_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o there_o be_v any_o monument_n or_o record_v of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o presbyter_n have_v join_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a 5._o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o or_o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o colleague_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la as_o he_o report_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n where_o by_o colleague_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n first_o because_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o privacy_n what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n do_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la be_v so_o conform_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 3._o council_n car._n 4._o can._n 3._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 12._o id._n can._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o also_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v cyprian_n practice_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o remember_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o act_n be_v rather_o add_v honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v ordain_v any_o power_n or_o order_n but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o canon_n before_o allege_v and_o for_o the_o first_o canon_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o ordination_n till_o they_o come_v but_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o that_o however_o ancient_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v then_o present_a both_o might_n and_o do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o which_o upon_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n that_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n only_o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la he_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o authority_n by_o lay_v on_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v good_a the_o action_n he_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v they_o for_o which_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o b._n bilson_n c._n 13._o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 16._o and_o novel_a constitut_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o degradation_n of_o basilius_n eleusius_n and_o elpidius_n three_o ancient_a bishop_n because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v advance_v some_o man_n unto_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o elpidius_n be_v depose_v on_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o on_o that_o alone_a now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o punish_v the_o poor_a bishop_n only_o for_o that_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n against_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o objection_n in_o antiquity_n but_o what_o have_v casual_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o present_a age_n do_v yield_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o find_v a_o averseness_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v they_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v desert_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o still_o continue_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v fine_a august_n con._n in_o fine_a appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o which_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unto_o sacred_a order_n nisi_fw-la jurent_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la evangelii_n doctrinam_fw-la nolle_fw-la docere_fw-la except_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o their_o part_n they_o profess_v non_fw-la id_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o some_o few_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o grievous_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o a_o schism_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v make_v up_o their_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v the_o public_a ordinary_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n compel_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o private_a way_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o one_o another_o in_o which_o
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coâ—â—st_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
to_o direct_v the_o action_n who_o business_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o whole_a election_n proper_o pertain_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o propose_v two_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n et_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la dvos_fw-la 1.23_o act._n 1.23_o say_v the_o text_n such_o as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o which_o two_o whether_o that_o statuerunt_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n as_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o as_o some_o other_o think_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1.15_o act._n 1.15_o and_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o seventy_o out_o of_o which_o rank_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o two_o be_v make_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n in_o effect_n be_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o though_o i_o rather_o do_v incline_v to_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a act._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 3._o in_o act._n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v for_o show_v some_o politic_a and_o worldly_a reason_n why_o peter_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n he_o first_o ask_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o partiality_n in_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v entrust_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 15._o galat._n 1.1_o paul_n be_v not_o make_v apostle_n though_o a_o abortive_a one_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n what_o privilege_n or_o power_n soever_o peter_n have_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v bishop_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v apostle_n the_o pope_n may_v sing_v placebo_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v apostle_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n twelve_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n peter_n fiat_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o weighty_a business_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v 4._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o and_o mathias_n who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o signal_n manner_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a or_o the_o seventy_o only_o but_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o on_o the_o whole_a 120._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o will_v limit_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o twelve_o alone_o why_o and_o to_o what_o intent_n he_o do_v so_o resolve_v it_o though_o i_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o so_o resolve_v it_o 2._o beza_n in_o act._n 2._o solis_fw-la apostolis_n propria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la missio_fw-la sicut_fw-la proprius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o text._n the_o same_o he_o also_o do_v affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o herein_o beza_n leave_v the_o father_n and_o the_o text_n to_o boot_v saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n johannis_n hom._n 4._o in_o act._n c._n 2._o &_o implevit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la sedentes_fw-la centum_fw-la viginti_fw-la and_o fill_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sit_v in_o one_o place_n saint_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o do_v it_o come_v on_o the_o twelve_o alone_a not_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o fall_v on_o all_o the_o 120_o which_o be_v there_o assemble_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o very_a plea_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o peter_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n 2.16_o act._n 2.16_o viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la joel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1.14_o act._n 1.14_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a 120._o with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o find_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o same_o accord_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n seditque_fw-la supra_fw-la singulos_fw-la eorum_fw-la 4._o act._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o as_o we_o find_v before_o and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o when_o as_o peter_n with_o the_o eleven_o stand_v up_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a 15._o act._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o you_o suppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o company_n be_v suspect_v of_o it_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o seven_o choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n who_o questionless_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.3_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act._n 6.3_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o station_n according_a to_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a gift_n the_o apostle_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n whatever_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o god_n have_v rank_v as_o much_o above_o they_o in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v in_o place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o 120_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pastor_n presbyter_n and_o teacher_n yet_o the_o apostle_n still_o retain_v their_o superiority_n order_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o keep_v in_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v prescribe_v also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n and_o second_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v that_o minister_n shall_v use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o they_o call_v conceive_v extemporary_a or_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n though_o by_o the_o way_n all_o conceive_a prayer_n require_v some_o premeditation_n few_o of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o directory_n have_v venture_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o they_o use_v certain_a and_o set_a form_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v and_o some_o not_o only_o use_v such_o set_a form_n memoriter_fw-la or_o without_o book_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o read_v they_o in_o their_o book_n or_o paper_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o as_o great_a a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worth_a our_o note_n be_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o compose_v the_o directory_n and_o labour_v so_o industrious_o in_o abolish_n all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n shall_v within_o a_o while_n after_o publish_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v at_o sea_n ship_n a_o supply_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o ship_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la this_o be_v just_o fast_o and_o loose_a pretty_a sport_n for_o child_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o set_a form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o want_n of_o minister_n yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v withal_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o i_o conceive_v the_o lay-brother_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o who_o think_v themselves_o as_o well_o gift_v as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v only_o in_o common_a case_n when_o no_o sense_n of_o extraordinary_a danger_n or_o approach_a ruin_n can_v quicken_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o unavoidable_a fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a death_n give_v so_o many_o advantage_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la orare_fw-la discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o to_o pray_v shall_v undertake_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o which_o these_o good_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o cry_v down_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o few_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o now_o they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o and_o what_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a working_n among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o their_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n so_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o first_o abolish_v which_o of_o necessity_n must_v bring_v their_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o into_o estimation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o people_n conscience_n which_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o preach_n they_o have_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o also_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v the_o liturgy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o engross_v the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v their_o minister_n off_o with_o arbitrary_a pension_n as_o in_o other_o place_n tithe_n be_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o a_o jewish_a imposition_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o free_a subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o first_o tithe_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v be_v not_o receive_v with_o reverence_n to_o preach_v to_o or_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o daily_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n when_o melchisedech_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v to_o he_o or_o instruct_v his_o little_a army_n but_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o for_o the_o text_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n 14.19..20_o gen._n 14.19..20_o and_o for_o perform_v that_o office_n have_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o when_o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o teach_v preach_a or_o exhort_v for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o such_o office_n be_v either_o require_v of_o they_o or_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o offer_v the_o appoint_a and_o occasional_a sacrifice_n perform_v with_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o that_o people_n tithe_n therefore_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pray_v not_o a_o preach_a ministry_n the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o preach_v make_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o people_n may_v not_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n or_o why_o the_o tithe_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o the_o state_n think_v fit_a this_o business_n be_v resume_v and_o more_o hot_o follow_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o some_o proposal_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n draw_v they_o into_o some_o common_a treasury_n and_o out_o of_o they_o allot_v such_o maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o state_n can_v spare_v i_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o treatise_n do_v refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v i_o have_v no_o end_n of_o my_o own_o in_o it_o to_o that_o undertake_n the_o whole_a design_n and_o method_n of_o it_o and_o final_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o disguise_v my_o name_n that_o i_o may_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o tithe_n be_v now_o the_o only_a remain_a patrimony_n which_o be_v leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n shall_v they_o be_v also_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a clergy_n force_v to_o depend_v on_o uncertain_a stipend_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o a_o gross_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o panormitan_n will_v be_v always_o true_a ad_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o if_o ignorance_n once_o possess_v the_o priest_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a if_o i_o use_v that_o name_n
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n into_o particular_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a we_o have_v two_o notable_a case_n that_o reflect_v this_o way_n and_o in_o they_o two_o such_o general_a maxim_n as_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v propose_v by_o aurelius_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 45._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 45._o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v or_o take_v presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n as_o be_v unprovided_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n who_o clerk_n or_o presbyter_n they_o be_v may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o oppose_v to_o which_o when_o all_o the_o father_n have_v agree_v posthumianus_n one_o of_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v put_v this_o case_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n only_o numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la whether_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n thereunto_o repli_v episcopum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n by_o god_n grace_n may_v make_v many_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o such_o occasion_n his_o one_o and_o only_a presbyter_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o upon_o demand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o perform_v the_o act_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n not_o have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 617_o or_o thereabouts_o concern_v erangitanus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 6._o council_n hispalens_n 2._o c._n 5._o cap._n 6._o a_o ruffle_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n open_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o man_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o order_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v irrregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la dare_v honorem_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o bishop_n sole_o of_o themselves_o may_v confer_v holy_a order_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o sole_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o depose_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o like_a sometime_o without_o their_o bishop_n certain_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v attempt_v it_o at_o any_o time_n the_o whole_a act_n be_v not_o only_o censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a but_o adjudge_v void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o there_o be_v three_o book-case_n in_o the_o point_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n coluthus_n once_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 784._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p._n 784._o fall_v at_o difference_n with_o his_o bishop_n usurp_v upon_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o ordain_v certain_a presbyter_n himself_o be_v one_o this_o business_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v coluthus_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n only_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o ordain_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a ordination_n where_o by_o the_o way_n instead_o of_o coluthus_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v read_v catholicus_n 1627._o lutet_fw-la 1627._o which_o must_v be_v mend_v as_o before_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n 732.792_o p._n 732.792_o where_o we_o have_v coluthus_n and_o not_o catholicus_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o ischyras_n one_o of_o the_o pseudo-presbyter_n ordain_v by_o coluthus_n 757._o id._n ibid._n p._n 757._o accuse_v macarius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o athanasius_n for_o a_o pretend_a violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 732._o id._n ibid._n p._n 732._o than_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o be_v return_v no_o presbyter_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n then_o assemble_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o coluthus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v all_o make_v void_a and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v lay_v again_o and_o in_o that_o state_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o layman_n do_v and_o this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o second_o case_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n once_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o nazian_n greg._n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n have_v take_v a_o good_a like_n to_o he_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o maximus_n be_v a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n complot_n with_o other_o like_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o negotiate_v with_o peter_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o maximus_n be_v by_o birth_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v good_a friend_n there_o beside_o his_o money_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o great_a distemper_n about_o the_o business_n the_o whole_a cause_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o conc._n const_n 1._o cap._n 4._o where_o on_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o maximus_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o of_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o remain_v in_o any_o order_n or_o degree_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o maximus_n come_v unlawful_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v yet_o if_o as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o degree_n he_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o nazianzen_n he_o may_v have_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n by_o he_o ordain_v will_v have_v hold_v good_a still_o but_o the_o three_o case_n come_v near_a to_o the_o business_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n before_o remember_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 5._o council_n hisp_n 11._o cap._n 5._o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o have_v some_o present_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o ordination_n this_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v that_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n censure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v before_o decease_v next_o for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o sacred_a order_n conclude_v thus_o tales_n enim_fw-la merito_fw-la judicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la removendi_fw-la quia_fw-la brave_a inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la that_o they_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o lose_v those_o order_n
extirpatio_fw-la the_o extirpation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v declare_v only_o but_o not_o exemplify_v for_o be_v matter_n mere_o practical_a and_o the_o proceed_n on_o record_n they_o will_v occur_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n indeed_o unto_o that_o before_o for_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o put_v to_o silence_n yet_o they_o will_v persevere_v however_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o at_o last_o their_o obstinacy_n end_v in_o heresy_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n have_v resolve_v that_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v reject_v but_o by_o who_o why_o by_o titus_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o such_o as_o do_v possess_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sive_fw-la correptionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la faciendam_fw-la 3._o estius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o severe_a reproof_n must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o also_o may_v denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a if_o he_o amend_v not_o on_o the_o same_o so_o estius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o herewith_o calvin_n do_v accord_v tito_n scribens_fw-la paulus_n 3._o calvin_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 3._o non_fw-la disserit_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopo_fw-la conveniat_fw-la paul_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o titus_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o in_o answer_n unto_o some_o who_o have_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la saeviendum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o which_o these_o modern_n say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o case_n a._n hieron_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adv_fw-la vigilant_a a._n than_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v before_o i_o marvel_n say_v saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o vigilantius_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o his_o impiety_n et_fw-la non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgáque_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o vessel_n in_o which_o as_o the_o good_a father_n manifest_v his_o own_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n so_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o last_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o ill_a manner_n whether_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v both_o power_n to_o timothy_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o command_v to_o use_v it_o first_o for_o the_o presbyter_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o power_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o elder_a do_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n locum_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n in_o locum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v that_o chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o man_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n apt_a to_o calumniate_v man_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a on_o examination_n than_o not_o to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v the_o matter_n but_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o open_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n 5._o amb._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o do_v expound_v it_o so_o quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la crimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o crime_n or_o accusation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o prove_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a saint_n paul_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o irregular_a conversation_n he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o censure_v public_o that_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o terrify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la proficit_fw-la will_v not_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o order_n but_o to_o lay_v people_n also_o herewith_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o elder_n to_o be_v man_n in_o order_n the_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n tim._n hier._n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n presbyter_n than_o be_v subject_a unto_o censure_n but_o to_o who_o censure_n be_v they_o subject_a not_o unto_o one_o another_o sure_o that_o will_v breed_v confusion_n but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 5._o epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o n._n 5._o theoph._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n theophylact_v also_o say_v the_o same_o for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n be_v find_v delinquent_a he_o must_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v thereby_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v stern_a and_o awful_a locum_fw-la lyra_n in_o eund_n locum_fw-la lyra_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o his_o gloss_n or_o postil_v viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o inferior_a clergyman_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o that_o of_o beza_n 5._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 5._o who_o note_v on_o these_o very_a word_n that_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o power_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v be_v precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n call_v he_o what_o you_o will_n for_o what_o need_n we_o contend_v for_o word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n sardica_n turin_n africa_n and_o sevil_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o proceed_n against_o a_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n several_o but_o a_o course_n take_v therewithal_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n in_o case_n their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o out_o of_o heat_n or_o passion_n for_o the_o lay-people_n next_o that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o power_n of_o correct_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o authority_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o sex_n soever_o old_a man_n if_o they_o offend_v must_v be_v handle_v gentle_o
far_o more_o express_a episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la stellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v star_n say_v he_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o outshine_v other_o aswell_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eosdem_fw-la angelos_n vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v ourselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o several_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o inquisition_n for_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a 2.1_o beza_n annot._n apoc._n c._n 2.1_o we_o begin_v with_o beza_n who_o on_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o annotation_n angelo_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o fear_v lest_o this_o exposition_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o he_o add_v de_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n hinc_fw-la statui_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nor_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n from_o hence_o final_o marlorat_n himself_o on_o those_o very_a word_n 1._o marlorat_n eccl._n expose_v in_o apocal_a c._n 2._o v._n 1._o show_v that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o require_v reformation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la populum_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la sed_fw-la clerum_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n nor_o do_v he_o fashion_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n general_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cleri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la utique_fw-la but_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n nay_o marlorat_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o interpretation_n so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v nam_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la propriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n do_v chance_n to_o perish_v and_o certain_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o a_o account_n at_o the_o pastor_n hand_n for_o every_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o those_o of_o who_o so_o strict_a a_o reckon_n be_v expect_v must_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n to_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o unjust_a as_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o enormity_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o amend_v or_o rectify_v nor_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n fault_n but_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o saint_n john_n do_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n neither_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o long_a time_n before_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pastor_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n when_o they_o as_o we_o entitle_v bishop_n which_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o star_n and_o angel_n and_o howsoever_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n almighty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o that_o each_o church_n of_o those_o remember_v in_o that_o book_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o and_o not_o individual_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v and_o first_o for_o proof_n 52._o smectymn_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n in_o a_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o relate_v that_o after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v revoke_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o nerva_n 254._o apud_fw-la phot._n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o continue_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n to_o each_o church_n one_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o what_o church_n each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v and_o first_o for_o ephesus_n 2._o paraeum_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 2._o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o timothy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v which_o hot_o be_v defend_v by_o alcazar_n against_o ribera_n lyra_n and_o pererius_n who_o opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o timothy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o polycrates_n be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o bless_a evangelist_n so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o john_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o timothy_n as_o i_o conceive_v saint_n john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o constitution_n 48._o constitut_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n or_o else_o onesimus_n another_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v to_o that_o church_n within_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o epistle_n ignatius_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o good_a a_o bishop_n ephes_n igna._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n or_o concur_v with_o it_o as_o their_o whole_a presbytery_n do_v which_o harmony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n he_o do_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o
no_o small_a sin_n to_o reject_v those_o man_n who_o holy_o and_o without_o reproof_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o presbyter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v it_o and_o raise_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o that_o which_o come_v after_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o faction_n raise_v against_o the_o presbyter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o unruly_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v pursue_v from_o pag._n 58._o beginning_n with_o beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o same_o till_o pag._n 70._o where_o he_o persuade_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v so_o distaste_v by_o several_a example_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o by_o their_o tarry_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o rupture_n now_o that_o by_o bishop_n or_o episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o include_v the_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v 53._o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n pa._n 136_o 137._o clem._n p._n 53._o do_v seem_v most_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o parallel_n here_o make_v between_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o those_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a which_o have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o inconsequent_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v many_o time_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o new_a learning_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o find_v the_o selfsame_a parallel_n produce_v by_o hierom_n none_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostostolical_a tradition_n do_v take_v their_o ground_n or_o hint_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o next_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o such_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n where_o plain_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o aaron_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o hierom_n to_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o parallel_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o this_o to_o i_o appear_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o these_o corinthian_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o sacred_a call_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereon_o occasion_v touch_v the_o limit_v and_o restrain_v of_o these_o busy_a presbyter_n unto_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o station_n for_o have_v the_o heat_n be_v only_o raise_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n as_o by_o some_o be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v either_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 137._o vindic._n p._n 137._o take_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o that_o quarrel_n not_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o make_v the_o case_n against_o the_o dignity_n or_o call_v but_o the_o person_n only_o of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v but_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v herein_o by_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n though_o of_o a_o very_a different_a read_n from_o those_o now_o in_o use_n 55._o clem._n p._n 55._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n saint_n hierom_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 6.60_o hierom._n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n 6.60_o do_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v thus_o ponam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quod_fw-la principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la in_o that_o the_o future_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beforehand_o call_v bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o their_o office_n do_v denote_v their_o justice_n 60._o cyril_n alexan._n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o c._n 60._o saint_n cyril_n also_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o our_o author_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagint_n as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n liken_v the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o unto_o brass_n and_o iron_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o add_v that_o the_o jewish_a minister_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v once_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o people_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o such_o as_o do_v every_o way_n excel_v in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 60._o id._n in_o esaiam_n tom._n 5._o c._n 60._o and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o righteousness_n it_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o godliness_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_v upon_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o both_o expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a clemens_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n also_o and_o herewith_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o common_a broil_n do_v constant_o adhere_v unto_o their_o bishop_n when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n 75._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o or_o else_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o because_o that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o use_n of_o deacon_n than_o they_o have_v of_o presbyter_n for_o where_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n san_z c._n 29._o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o 17_o person_n a_o bishop_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o do_v his_o office_n without_o help_n of_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v remember_v only_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v best_a conceive_v certain_a i_o be_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_o remove_v do_v we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o in_o that_o place_n
business_n deal_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o naughty_a cow_n that_o give_v a_o good_a meal_n milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o with_o her_o heel_n for_o have_v show_v some_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o ignatius_n in_o vindicate_v these_o epistle_n from_o all_o those_o who_o except_o against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o run_v cross_a unto_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o except_v against_o himself_o as_o supposititious_a and_o adulterate_a or_o else_o destroy_v a_o good_a text_n with_o a_o faulty_a comment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o author_n as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tral_n ignat._n ad_fw-la tral_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o good_a father_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o christ_n apostle_n vedelius_fw-la hereupon_o observe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o vedel_n annotat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n c._n 3._o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o in_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v the_o bishop_n a_o far_o great_a courtesy_n than_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v intend_v they_o make_v the_o disproportion_n more_o considerable_a between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n than_o any_o champion_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o if_o vedelius_fw-la may_v infer_v from_o our_o author_n word_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o like_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o press_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n your_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v do_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v ibid._n ignat._n ibid._n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o place_n and_o power_n what_o else_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o be_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o thus_o magn._n id._n ad_fw-la magn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n not_o be_v refractory_a against_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o the_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n do_v redound_v to_o god_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n philad_n id._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o better_o or_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o be_v only_o trust_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o that_o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o though_o vedelius_fw-la brand_v this_o last_o as_o supposititious_a philad_n vedel_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o chief_a priest_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n 18._o id._n in_o exercit_fw-la n._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cap._n 18._o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o contrary_a the_o comparison_n which_o there_o ignatius_n make_v be_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o master_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v comparison_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n be_v plead_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o bless_a martyr_n i_o therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay-people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a subordination_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o this_o bless_a martyr_n assign_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a place_n and_o station_n if_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o write_v unto_o hero_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a government_n thereof_o be_v to_o they_o commit_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o absence_n it_o have_v since_o be_v do_v which_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o the_o order_n for_o point_v of_o jurisdiction_n next_o he_o give_v we_o first_o this_o charge_n in_o general_n it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o not_o without_o your_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v religion_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n magnes_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o father_n resolve_v final_o that_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o their_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o particular_n he_o will_v have_v those_o which_o marry_v or_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n polycar_n id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o their_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n either_o by_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n this_o last_o express_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n id._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o baptize_v or_o present_a oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n or_o solemnize_v the_o love_n feast_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v agreeable_o unto_o his_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o which_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n also_o do_v concur_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o good_a father_n give_v it_o thus_o smyrnens_fw-la ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v there_o let_v the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o those_o that_o assemble_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
the_o city_n province_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n it_o spread_v its_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o goodly_a country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o further_a border_n of_o that_o large_a dominion_n where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o persian_a or_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n together_o with_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v so_o extend_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o age_n all_o syria_n at_o the_o least_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n rom._n ignat._n ad_fw-la rom._n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o large_a province_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hedge_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v both_o now_o and_o long_o time_n after_o subject_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o after_o they_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n only_o i_o add_v that_o howsoever_o other_o of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a church_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o carthage_n cyprus_n milan_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n 7â—_n council_n ni._n c._n 7â—_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o these_o three_o enjoy_v yet_o only_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a both_o for_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o for_o europe_n the_o other_o for_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o for_o africa_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v behold_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o saint_n irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n both_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o convince_v those_o heretic_n which_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o iren._n contr_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o time_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la hiis_fw-la deliratur_fw-la who_o neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n by_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a and_o tradition_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n till_o those_o very_a time_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n which_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n 43._o ir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 43._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o cap._n 63._o where_o the_o same_o point_n be_v press_v most_o full_o and_o indeed_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n where_o because_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n gather_v 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n much_o less_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o for_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o call_v the_o bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o of_o that_o common_a ordination_n which_o they_o once_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_n call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n if_o not_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advance_v both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n as_o well_o in_o dignity_n as_o jurisdiction_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o very_a church_n under_o pothinus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o man_n mere_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o well_o the_o observation_n as_o the_o inference_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o much_o he_o express_v plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o weapon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o those_o qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o ire_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o colligunt_fw-la who_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a self_n complacency_n or_o vainglorious_a humour_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o deprave_a understanding_n do_v raise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bless_a irenaeus_n a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o irenaeus_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n tertull._n baron_fw-fr ann_n eccl_n anno_o 196._o pamel_n in_o vita_fw-la tertull._n as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o reputation_n a_o 210._o as_o pamelius_n note_v about_o which_o time_n saint_n irenaeus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o we_o find_v he_o press_v the_o same_o point_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o irenaeus_n do_v before_o he_o for_o undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o well_o of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o novelty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o new_a upstartedness_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o edant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n succeed_v so_o to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n at_o least_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n show_v their_o polycarpus_n place_v there_o among_o they_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o rome_n her_o clement_a consecrate_a or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n even_o as_o all_o other_o church_n also_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v sow_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v assure_o have_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o since_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v in_o their_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n it_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
and_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o catholic_n minister_n for_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidiae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n in_o which_o rebaptisation_a of_o man_n so_o baptise_a be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v show_v that_o agrippinus_n as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o personal_a error_n yet_o show_v it_o also_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o who_o on_o his_o summons_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a plain_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a hierarchy_n so_o settle_v from_o the_o first_o beginner_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o their_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v there_o a_o subordination_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o episcopal_a government_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n but_o agrippinus_n be_v dead_a his_o error_n or_o opinion_n die_v also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o revive_v again_o not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o name_n donatus_n look_v more_o careful_o unto_o his_o charge_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 90_o bishop_n in_o labesitum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o privatus_fw-la a_o old_a heretic_n be_v by_o their_o joint_a consent_n condemn_v nonaginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la 55._o cypr._n epi._n 55._o as_o cyprian_n have_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o great_a spread_a of_o episcopacy_n over_o all_o this_o province_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o africa_n so_o great_a annal_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v an._n 242._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o there_o can_v assemble_v 90_o bishop_n at_o the_o command_n or_o summons_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 48._o augustin_n epist_n 48._o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n by_o the_o donatist_n place_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 308._o in_o which_o there_o meet_v together_o no_o few_o than_o 270_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o party_n if_o ever_o the_o business_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n we_o find_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 587._o council_n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bin._n p._n 587._o anno_fw-la 398._o in_o which_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 214_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o orthodox_n professor_n with_o such_o a_o strange_a increase_n do_v god_n bless_v this_o call_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o large_a increase_n if_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n donatus_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 250._o cecilius_n cyprianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la populi_fw-la universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la but_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n and_o time_n and_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v do_v for_o four_o year_n enjoy_v himself_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o a_o fierce_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o command_n of_o decius_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v proscribe_v and_o threaten_v death_n he_o retire_v himself_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o better_a time_n 10._o idem_fw-la epi._n 10._o wherein_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n profess_v that_o in_o this_o retreat_n he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n qui_fw-la ut_fw-la secederet_fw-la jussit_fw-la who_o have_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o recess_n of_o he_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o who_o live_v without_o they_o which_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o faction_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n on_o their_o side_n calumniate_a his_o recess_n as_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o more_o afflict_a the_o good_a father_n than_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n or_o any_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o certifi_v the_o people_n of_o carthage_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v quorundam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la perficit_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la epi._n 40._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v whilst_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a rancour_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n or_o indeed_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n in_o my_o election_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o same_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n their_o former_a opposition_n renew_v their_o sacrilegious_a machination_n and_o lie_v treacherous_o in_o wait_n for_o my_o destruction_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n non_fw-la suffecerat_fw-la exilium_fw-la jam_fw-la biennii_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vultibus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la lugubris_fw-la separatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o my_o great_a affliction_n separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n vex_v myself_o with_o my_o continual_a complaint_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wash_v my_o cheek_n with_o tear_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o my_o good_a fortune_n to_o embrace_v or_o salute_v you_o who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o bishop_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n accessit_fw-la huic_fw-la tabescenti_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la major_a dolour_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a grief_n afflict_v my_o faint_a soul_n that_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v come_v myself_o unto_o you_o fear_v lest_o at_o my_o come_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v some_o great_a tumult_n shall_v arise_v through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n and_o that_o consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n ipse_fw-la materiam_fw-la seditioni_fw-la dedisse_fw-la i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o some_o sedition_n likely_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o well_o slake_v nay_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v in_o the_o faction_n or_o carry_v any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n natural_a to_o man_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o get_v as_o much_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n also_o and_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n thus_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o yet_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o error_n may_v in_o fine_a desist_v tacere_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v long_o silent_a 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o when_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o imminent_a both_o on_o myself_o and_o on_o my_o people_n for_o what_o extremity_n of_o danger_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v from_o god_n
displeasure_n when_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o cum_fw-la contemptu_fw-la &_o contumelia_fw-la praepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la with_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o bishop_n shall_v arrogate_v all_o power_n unto_o themselves_o which_o their_o behaviour_n he_o call_v also_o contumelias_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o his_o government_n in_o have_v such_o affront_v put_v on_o he_o as_o never_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o his_o fredecessor_n the_o like_a complaint_n to_o which_o he_o do_v also_o make_v but_o with_o more_o resolution_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n be_v the_o 55._o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n i_o have_v the_o more_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v raise_v against_o this_o godly_a bishop_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n because_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o many_o passage_n which_o concern_v his_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v sometime_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a government_n which_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v without_o special_a reason_n for_o be_v so_o vehement_o oppose_v from_o his_o first_o election_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n all_o opportunity_n espy_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o every_o advantage_n take_v against_o he_o during_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o city_n to_o vex_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o do_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o devise_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o presbyter_n than_o to_o profess_v that_o in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o enterprise_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o one_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la 6._o idem_n epist_n 6._o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la that_o he_o resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o that_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o on_o his_o return_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o exile_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n he_o will_v communicate_v his_o affair_n with_o they_o et_fw-la in_o common_a tractabimus_fw-la and_o manage_v they_o in_o common_a with_o their_o assistance_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a resolution_n as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o stand_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o schism_n or_o faction_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o it_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v or_o get_v ground_n upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o oblige_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a case_n and_o ground_v on_o particular_a reason_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n no_o bishop_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o like_a by_o this_o example_n but_o where_o all_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o then_o not_o bind_v neither_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o security_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v press_v so_o often_o and_o all_o those_o passage_n so_o hot_o urge_v wherein_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o holy_a function_n but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v direct_v and_o the_o people_n yield_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n unto_o for_o be_v but_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o by_o he_o the_o better_a to_o support_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n it_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o like_a as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o oblige_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v dispense_v with_o that_o resolution_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v perform_v many_o action_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o series_n of_o his_o episcopal_a government_n wherein_o he_o neither_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o their_o knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o whereas_o the_o point_n of_o most_o importance_n in_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o and_o how_o much_o in_o each_o of_o these_o st._n cyprian_n do_v permit_v as_o occasion_n be_v either_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o often_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n also_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n first_o for_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o deliver_v that_o all_o their_o election_n be_v order_v by_o the_o privity_n 7._o semctymn_n pag._n 33._o sect._n 7._o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o st._n cyprian_n be_v allege_v as_o one_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n the_o place_n most_o common_o allege_v be_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n concern_v who_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n repair_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n but_o he_o remit_v the_o cause_n back_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la se_fw-la separare_fw-la to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o sinful_a prelate_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la because_o the_o people_n special_o have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a prelate_n or_o of_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a for_o that_o by_o sacerdotes_fw-la hear_v the_o father_n understand_v bishop_n 33._o smectymn_n p._n 33._o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o by_o divine_a authority_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n under_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a by_o their_o public_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v urge_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n apprehend_v aaron_n fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o multitude_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a make_v know_v and_o consequent_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o ordination_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a be_v discuss_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o
posset_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la by_o vigour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o avenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n who_o he_o write_v of_o will_v repent_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v some_o humble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a bishop_n he_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o further_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o petulant_a behaviour_n fungeris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n or_o honour_n and_o either_o degrade_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n here_o be_v no_o send_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o advice_n no_o offering_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o their_o better_a consideration_n but_o all_o refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o unto_o he_o seem_v best_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n both_o might_n and_o do_v and_o dare_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o dread_n or_o fear_n ibid._n smectymn_n sect_n 9_o p._n 38._o ibid._n that_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v make_v irrita_fw-la or_o void_a by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v until_o 130_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o cyprian_n death_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o public_a censure_n i_o find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o party_n punish_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o full_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hearty_o detest_v such_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v his_o company_n and_o conversation_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o publican_n tunc_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la conjunctione_n salubriter_fw-la continet_fw-la 2._o aug._n count_v ep._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sumat_fw-la not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v so_o accurse_a which_o as_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n so_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v st._n cyprian_n practice_n so_o that_o if_o excommunication_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o former_a time_n 40._o smectymn_n p._n 40._o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v as_o some_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o such_o and_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excommunication_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v public_o present_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o do_v our_o bishop_n keep_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o penitent_a which_o natural_o and_o of_o course_n be_v to_o come_v after_o excommunication_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o time_n st._n cyprian_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o repentance_n many_o and_o several_a be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o father_n write_n which_o do_v clear_o prove_v it_o none_o more_o exact_o than_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o perverse_a person_n do_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n videres_fw-la quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n sit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la patientiam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o you_o will_v then_o see_v say_v he_o what_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o just_a grief_n of_o heart_n recipiendis_fw-la malis_fw-la curandisque_fw-la consentiant_fw-la they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o cure_v consequent_o of_o such_o evil_a member_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o observance_n but_o that_o sometime_o according_a as_o he_o see_v occasion_n unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitute_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o though_o not_o many_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reimbosomed_a with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o these_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contentation_n the_o lead_a voice_n be_v always_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o fiat_fw-la first_o before_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v of_o himself_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n quam_fw-la prompta_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la dilectione_n that_o he_o receive_v such_o penitent_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o facility_n that_o by_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o they_o pene_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinque_fw-la he_o be_v even_o culpable_a himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o case_n there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o council_n there_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a voice_n but_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v power_n 32._o council_n car._n iii_o cap._n 32._o a_o negative_a voice_n into_o the_o bargain_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliet_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o in_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o poenitentiae_fw-la tempora_fw-la designare_fw-la to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o displeasure_n he_o conceive_v against_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v admit_v man_n which_o before_o be_v lapse_v without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 10._o a_o matter_n which_o he_o aggravate_v to_o the_o very_a height_n charge_v they_o that_o neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n and_o station_n nor_o of_o the_o future_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v admit_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n not_o be_v by_o he_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sure_o a_o insolency_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o be_v now_o do_v cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la be_v do_v in_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n threaten_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o these_o wilful_a course_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n qua_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n suspend_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o
to_o a_o public_a trial_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n before_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o clergy_n do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n epist_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_n manus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la imposita_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v he_o unto_o that_o estate_n and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o desire_n in_o make_v of_o he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o appear_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o consideration_n saint_n cyprian_n communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n either_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o together_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o reserve_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o concern_v his_o clergy_n chief_o in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n and_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n the_o great_a honour_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a be_v their_o place_n of_o sit_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o people_n a_o place_n by_o sozomon_n 35._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o council_n laodi_fw-la can._n 55._o canon_n sacerdot_n distinct_a 2._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrarie_a by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o by_z other_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n but_o by_o what_o name_v soever_o call_v a_o place_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n only_o into_o this_o place_n st._n cyprian_n admit_v numidicus_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o baronius_n but_o by_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o adscriptus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginiensium_fw-la numero_fw-la as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o less_o distaste_n and_o so_o for_o point_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o laborious_a and_o painful_a presbyter_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n so_o whole_o in_o his_o power_n that_o howsoever_o it_o belong_v unto_o none_o of_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n the_o place_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n do_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o assign_v the_o same_o full_a maintenance_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o which_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la designasse_n nos_fw-la illis_fw-la jam_fw-la sciatis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la &_o divisiones_fw-la menstruas_fw-la aequatis_fw-la portionibus_fw-la partiantur_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n that_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o allowance_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o monthly_a dividend_n as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o portion_n or_o allowance_n have_v the_o name_n of_o sportula_fw-la from_o the_o reward_n or_o fee_n which_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n pro_fw-la singulorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o fratres_n sportulantes_fw-la whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cyprian_a ep._n 66._o and_o they_o be_v call_v divisiones_fw-la mensurnae_fw-la the_o monthly_a dividend_n because_o that_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v once_o every_o month_n menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v 36._o tertul._n in_o apolog_n c._n 36._o the_o dividend_n be_v make_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n and_o withhold_v his_o stipend_n for_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o cyprian_a of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o of_o his_o subdeacons_a 28._o cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o of_o favorinus_n a_o acolythite_n qui_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la who_o former_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n and_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o it_o although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v determine_v in_o it_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o monthly_a pay_n interim_n se_fw-fr à _fw-fr divisione_n mensurna_fw-la tantum_fw-la contineant_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v it_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o at_o better_a leisure_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a suspension_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o can_v he_o not_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la also_o assure_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o proceed_n with_o these_o presbyter_n who_o have_v entrench_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o great_a offence_n though_o he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o final_a end_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibeantur_fw-la interim_n offer_n 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n suspend_v they_o then_o he_o may_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n deprive_v they_o also_o he_o may_v assure_o or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o give_v that_o counsel_n to_o rogatianus_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n former_o remember_v do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponat_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineat_fw-la 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o he_o either_o may_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o very_a greedy_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n of_o authority_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n also_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n if_o they_o have_v break_v or_o infringe_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o so_o celebrate_a case_n of_o geminius_n victor_n who_o at_o his_o death_n have_v make_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n tutorem_fw-la testamento_fw-la svo_fw-la 66._o idem_fw-la ep._n 66._o the_o executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o faustinus_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o displease_a bishop_n do_v declare_v ne_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la seculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n service_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o passage_n as_o it_o show_v express_o the_o great_a tie_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o can_v punish_v thus_o after_o death_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o frequent_o allege_v 46._o smectym_n p._n 46._o to_o show_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v molest_v
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o pedestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la pradestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o '_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perkins_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n 15._o arcan_a dog_n aat_n rom._n p._n 15._o who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perkins_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v and_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sobert_n sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n than_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o have_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequenty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mesistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o 23._o arcan_a dogn_n contr._n remon_n p._n 23._o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o
thou_o always_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o church_n service_n p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n the_o 29_o 1659._o finis_fw-la the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o lay_v by_o calvin_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n rom_n fourteen_o 13._o offendiculum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la ne_fw-la ponas_fw-la let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n isam_n xxiv_o 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o monarchical_a government_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n thereof_o when_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o in_o part_n effect_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a time_n may_v seem_v unseasonable_a unto_o some_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o come_v out_o seasonable_o enopugh_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o popular_a and_o tribunitian_a spirit_n to_o grow_v among_o they_o who_o ground_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n both_o may_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n create_v new_a disturbance_n 2._o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o fix_v his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a orb_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o government_n bring_v down_o of_o late_a to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o planetary_a sphere_n with_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o reputation_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n 4._o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o build_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o pretend_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o these_o reason_n shall_v not_o prove_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o adventure_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o indiscretion_n the_o shame_n whereof_o i_o must_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n i_o must_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_v itself_o in_o which_o the_o canvas_n and_o confute_v of_o calvin_n ground_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n have_v force_v i_o upon_o many_o quotation_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v appear_v neitehr_fw-ge strange_a nor_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o foregin_v language_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o speak_v any_o where_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o such_o quotation_n be_v either_o declare_v before_o or_o deliver_v after_o it_o last_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o appius_n claudius_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o divers_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o the_o gospel_n claudius_n in_o the_o boh_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o porch_n or_o entrance_n but_o let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o the_o several_a room_n material_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o long_a preface_n to_o no_o long_a discourse_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o mindum_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o so_o small_a a_o city_n the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n joh._n calvini_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20â—_n sect._n 31._o neqve_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la corum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la qua_fw-la populi_fw-la liberiatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tuiores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o
the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n te_fw-la regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n 7._o severasl_n article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n some_o writer_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o jeremy_n fig_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v very_o good_a 24.4_o jerem._n 24.4_o if_o evil_a very_a evil_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o tempera_fw-la and_o esteem_n be_v origen_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o other_o learned_a tractate_v which_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v where_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o where_o he_o fail_v at_o all_o no_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o composition_n be_v mr._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v more_o positive_o express_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o open_v a_o more_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n his_o judgement_n for_o infallible_a all_o his_o goose_n for_o swan_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lewd_a design_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v deserve_o great_a among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v and_o in_o short_a time_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o his_o work_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o if_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o point_n dogmatical_a or_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sweet_a meat_n make_v the_o sour_a exrement_n so_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a and_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o those_o war_n and_o misery_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_o involve_v in_o since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v which_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o lay_v down_o and_o compass_v round_o with_o many_o fair_a expression_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o discovery_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o swallow_v by_o unwary_a man_n so_o by_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v with_o all_o art_n that_o may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o build_v their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o toss_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ball_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o author_n and_o never_o use_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n give_v offence_n unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o any_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o come_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n as_o not_o lonce_n since_o happen_v to_o paraeus_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o sect_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o his_o authority_n remain_v unquestioned_a to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o their_o hope_n at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o monstrous_a hydra_n of_o sedition_n do_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o cut_n and_o that_o the_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n keep_v the_o trunk_n the_o fresh_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o petit_fw-fr pamphleteer_n of_o these_o time_n and_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o head_n and_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n will_v lay_v my_o axe_n immediate_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a undertake_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o for_o my_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v which_o i_o shall_v faithful_o translate_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n and_o next_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o present_a practice_n note_v wherein_o his_o scholar_n have_v forsake_v their_o master_n with_o application_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v most_o admire_v he_o and_o final_o i_o shall_v discover_v and_o remove_v that_o stumbling-block_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o hide_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v at_o which_o so_o many_o a_o man_n have_v stumble_v both_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o this_o be_v the_o race_n that_o i_o be_o to_o run_v the_o prize_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o on_o in_o god_n name_n subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la functione_n quà m_fw-la honorificientissimè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 22._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fect_n 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n be_v to_o think_v wondrous_a honourable_o of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n delegated_a by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o dutiful_o do_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o of_o some_o necessary_a evil_n which_o they_o can_v want_v 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o but_o st_o peter_n look_v for_o more_o than_o this_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n also_o where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o honour_v comprehend_v a_o good_a esteem_n a_o fair_a opinion_n the_o other_o join_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v rich_o worth_a our_o observation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o where_o
populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la foric_n potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nune_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordâ—nes_n quunt_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la reguin_n licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassanttbus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefariâ_fw-la perfidiâ_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o old_a set_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v furnish_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solenm_o assemble_v sofar_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o guilty_a rather_o of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v except_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v que_fw-fr to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o draw_v we_o not_o from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n all_o the_o command_n of_o king_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o who_o decree_n their_o strong_a mandate_n must_v give_v place_n and_o before_o who_o majesty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o how_o preposterous_a be_v it_o to_o incur_v his_o anger_n by_o our_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o otherwise_o to_o obey_v than_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o if_o against_o he_o they_o do_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o account_v nor_o in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o which_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v restrain_v within_o its_o bound_n 6.22_o dan._n 6.22_o in_o this_o respect_n daniel_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n in_o not_o obey_v his_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a edict_n because_o the_o king_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o proper_a limit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a against_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n against_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a action_n when_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v new_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o leave_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o when_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n with_o the_o like_a facility_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n the_o prophet_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o so_o little_a praise_n do_v that_o pretence_n of_o model_o deserve_v to_o have_v with_o which_o some_o court_n parasite_n do_v disguise_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o king_n command_n as_o if_o god_n either_o have_v resign_v all_o his_o right_n and_o interess_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o other_o or_o that_o the_o great_a earthly_a power_n be_v a_o jot_n diminish_v by_o be_v subject_v to_o its_o author_n before_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v tremble_v supplicate_v i_o know_v that_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n may_v befall_v those_o man_n who_o dare_v give_v entertainment_n to_o so_o brave_a a_o constancy_n consider_v with_o what_o indignation_n king_n do_v take_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o neglect_v who_o indignation_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o heavenly_a crier_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 5.29_o act_n 5.29_o that_o when_o we_o yield_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o look_v for_o from_o we_o when_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n st._n paul_n subjoin_v another_o motive_n 2d_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 2d_o that_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o re-inthral_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n much_o less_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n from_o which_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n most_o extreme_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n first_o for_o their_o practice_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o entertain_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fair_a esteem_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n both_o of_o their_o action_n 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o their_o counsel_n his_o follower_n like_o silthy_a dreamer_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o despise_v dominion_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 8._o judas_n 8._o they_o neither_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o regard_v their_o office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n that_o their_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n against_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v their_o action_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o obedience_n 23._o sect._n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obedience_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a he_o add_v that_o we_o commend_v there_o health_n and_o flourish_a estate_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n his_o follower_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o their_o master_n speak_v of_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o service_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o spare_v not_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o disaffection_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o such_o outward_a act_n as_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o many_o time_n they_o pray_v against_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o call_v prayer_n so_o dangerous_a and_o lewd_a a_o libel_n that_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n calvin_n require_v such_o moderation_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o neither_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n nor_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o public_a government_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n they_o presume_v not_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n
tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o an_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o resistance_n calvin_n allow_v of_o no_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v in_o which_o the_o subject_a lawful_o may_v resist_v the_o sovereign_n 23._o sect._n 23._o quandoquidem_fw-la resisti_fw-la magistratui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la simul_fw-la resistatur_fw-la deo_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o that_o god_n be_v resist_v also_o and_o reckon_v up_o those_o several_a pressure_n whereof_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o he_o call_v jus_o regis_n as_o himself_o translate_v it_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 26._o sect._n 26._o cvi_fw-la parere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la nec_fw-la obsistere_fw-la liceret_fw-la that_o no_o resistance_n must_v be_v make_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n though_o king_n entrench_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o otherwise_o paraeus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n assault_v our_o person_n or_o endeavour_v to_o break_v into_o our_o house_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o resist_v he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o our_o new_a master_n have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v resist_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o 13._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n cap._n 13._o as_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o many_o more_o behalf_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v most_o christian_a king_n out_o of_o half_a their_o kingdom_n but_o to_o go_v on_o calvin_n determin_n very_o right_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o contract_n make_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o oppress_v the_o subject_a the_o subject_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o allegiance_n than_o the_o wife_n may_v lawful_o divorce_v herself_o from_o a_o froward_a husband_n or_o child_n throw_v aside_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o parent_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v unkind_a and_o it_o may_v be_v cruel_a those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a contract_n he_o call_v insulsos_fw-la ratioeinatores_fw-la 29._o sect._n 29._o but_o sorry_a and_o unsavoury_a disputant_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o seditious_a imagination_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o king_n than_o they_o do_v deserve_v nec_fw-la aequum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la subditos_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la praestemus_fw-la qui_fw-la vicissim_fw-la regem_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la praestet_fw-la 27._o sect._n 27._o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v â—â—ew_n ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n as_o contrary_v to_o their_o master_n tenet_n as_o black_a to_o white_a and_o yet_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n press_v no_o doctrine_n with_o such_o strength_n and_o eagerness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o nor_o have_v the_o pulpit_n spaâ—ed_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o their_o cheat_a auditory_n as_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o ruler_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n the_o contract_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o right_v themselves_o what_o excellent_a use_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o many_o king_n of_o christendom_n have_v fest_n already_o so_o posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n final_o calvin_n have_v determine_v and_o exceed_v pious_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v saint_n peter_n rule_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o offendd_a magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o say_a refusal_n 32._o sect._n 32._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la potius_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deflectere_fw-la and_o rather_o suffer_v any_o torment_n than_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o either_o in_o our_o active_a obedience_n or_o in_o our_o passive_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v his_o will_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o his_o scholar_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o be_v so_o far_o form_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o when_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a and_o irreconcilable_a between_o the_o follower_n and_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v exceed_o fit_a the_o man_n be_v either_o less_o admire_v or_o better_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o great_a reformer_n will_v either_o stand_v to_o all_o his_o tenet_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v down_o his_o error_n in_o his_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o magister_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—netur_fw-la when_o he_o do_v preach_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o do_v so_o solid_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n 2._o tilly_n philip._n 2._o aut_fw-la undique_fw-la religionem_fw-la svam_fw-la toliant_a at_o usquequaque_fw-la conserent_fw-la as_o tully_n say_v of_o antony_n in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o hitherto_o calvin_n have_v do_v will_n few_o better_a of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n none_o ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o herb_n which_o spoil_v the_o pottage_n a_o herb_n so_o venomous_a that_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es unto_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o the_o fig_n in_o the_o next_o basket_n be_v evil_a 24._o jerem._n 24._o very_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n they_o be_v so_o evil_a in_o that_o before_o he_o do_v exceed_v sound_o and_o judicious_o law_n down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o to_o come_v he_o open_v a_o most_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n in_o christendom_n in_o which_o his_o name_n be_v either_o reverence_v or_o his_o work_n esteem_v of_o for_o have_v full_o express_v the_o point_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o utter_o disable_v they_o from_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n invade_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v of_o private_a person_n 31._o sect._n 31._o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o popular_a officer_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n ordain_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n it_o never_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o include_v they_o in_o it_o and_o such_o power_n he_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theopompus_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o induce_v those_o king_n to_o ordain_v these_o ephori_fw-la be_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o delegate_v upon_o they_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o king_n have_v little_a or_o no_o command_n but_o in_o war_n abroad_o care_v not_o for_o be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o ordain_v these_o officer_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n concern_v which_o cleomenes_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o spartan_n after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o suppress_v the_o office_n cleomenes_n id_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n inform_v they_o that_o lycurgus_n have_v join_v the_o senator_n with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o officer_n that_o afterward_o the_o city_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o messenian_n the_o king_n be_v always_o so_o employ_v in_o that_o war_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v govern_v only_o as_o the_o king_n minister_n though_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n another_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o two_o king_n in_o a_o point_n of_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o when_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lisander_n and_o mandroclidas_n then_o that_o have_v be_v ephori_fw-la suggest_v unto_o agis_n and_o cleombrotus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o sparta_n declare_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n when_o the_o other_o will_v wilful_o withstand_v both_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o two_o agree_v might_n lawful_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o controlment_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n consider_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la by_o law_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o privilege_n but_o only_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o jar_n or_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o receive_v at_o sparta_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o cleomenes_n be_v sole_a king_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n recall_v archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n from_o his_o place_n of_o banishment_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o king_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o two_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o no_o power_n nor_o use_n so_o then_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o these_o i_o can_v find_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o device_n of_o calvin_n or_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v so_o little_a power_n remain_v shall_v need_v more_o officer_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a rod_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a back_n and_o add_v five_o master_n more_o to_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o which_o lycurgus_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_n much_o at_o tully_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o institute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sint_fw-la regibus_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v and_o curb_v the_o king_n 3._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o but_o more_o that_o plato_n who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o institution_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o plato_n ep._n 8._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o plutarch_n confirm_v by_o scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n chron._n plut._n in_o lycurgo_n scalig._n animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n who_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o theopompus_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v this_o office_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o never_o till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o sceptic_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v for_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o ephorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ephorus_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o be_v call_v elatus_n and_o hereto_o scaliger_n do_v once_o agree_v as_o appear_v express_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n primus_fw-la elatus_n renunciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o control_n eusebius_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o some_o word_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n to_o cry_v up_o chilo_n for_o the_o man_n first_o positive_o primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la chilon_n and_o next_o exclusive_o of_o elatus_n quibus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la elatus_n primus_fw-la ephorus_n sed_fw-la chilon_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o cherish_v he_o produce_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o laertius_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o calculation_n and_o account_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v the_o word_n produce_v from_o laertius_n be_v these_o verbatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a chilo_n diogen_n lat._n 1._o l._n 1._o in_o chilo_n and_o i_o think_v exact_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ephorus_n circa_fw-la quinquagessimam_fw-la &_o quintam_fw-la olympiada_fw-la porro_fw-la pamphila_n circa_fw-la sextam_fw-la ait_fw-la primumque_fw-la ephorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la euthydemo_fw-la autore_fw-la sosicrate_n primumque_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la regibus_fw-la ephori_fw-la adjungerentur_fw-la satyrus_n lycurgum_n dixit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o chilo_n be_v not_o make_v ephorus_n until_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o and_o scaliger_n affirm_v as_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o true_a account_n that_o either_o chilo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n or_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o lycurgus_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o commonwealth_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o plutarch_n and_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n for_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o archelaus_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o alcamenes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n edit_n euseb_n chron._n lib._n post_n p._n 114._o of_o scaliger_n edit_n be_v 112_o year_n just_a none_o under_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 55._o 220_o year_n complete_a which_o put_v together_o make_v no_o few_o than_o 332_o year_n full_a a_o large_a misreckon_n whereas_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n in_o which_o eusebius_n put_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n himself_o edition_n pag._n 117._o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 35_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o second_o
year_n i_o say_v be_v add_v to_o the_o 112_o before-remembred_n in_o which_o king_n alcamenes_n die_v make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 130_o which_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n and_o agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o time_n of_o theopompus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o scaliger_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v laertius_n say_v if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o either_o that_o chilo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o ephorus_n or_o the_o first_o that_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n both_o which_o absurdity_n be_v by_o scaliger_n impose_v upon_o he_o for_o unto_o any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o laertius_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o ephorate_a than_o of_o a_o office_n institute_v a_o long_a time_n before_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o which_o chilo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o undergo_v it_o than_o his_o brother_n be_v who_o very_o earnest_o desire_v it_o chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n all_o that_o laertius_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o chilo_n be_v make_v ephorus_n first_o not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n which_o be_v make_v as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o under_o euthydemus_n and_o that_o as_o satyrus_n affirm_v who_o therein_o questionless_a be_v mislead_v by_o plato_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o spartan_a king_n which_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v his_o other_o blundering_n and_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a this_o business_n first_o lay_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ephorate_a by_o cleomenes_n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 67_o of_o the_o animadvers_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la philippi_n either_o not_o long_o before_o or_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o one_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o within_o nine_o line_n no_o more_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o selfsame_a king_n philip_n most_o extreme_o false_a the_o change_v of_o his_o author_n word_n from_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemon_n annis_fw-la 350_o as_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n print_v at_o basil_n into_o fuit_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la annis_n 350._o against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o device_n of_o chilo_n and_o blind_a his_o reader_n eye_n with_o a_o new_a chronology_n and_o other_o i_o can_v point_v to_o if_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o purpose_v to_o forbear_v at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o scaliger_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o now_o but_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o for_o which_o see_n pag._n 255._o of_o his_o annotation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o with_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v eusebius_n as_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o scaliger_n of_o they_o all_o no_o man_n dispraise_v erratis_fw-la huius_fw-la autoris_fw-la enumerandis_fw-la charta_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la 255._o animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n p._n 255._o and_o so_o sare_z he_o well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o theopompus_n become_v not_o present_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v attain_v to_o for_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_o proper_a minister_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o their_o very_a near_a friend_n cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o plutarch_n they_o be_v hard_o thrust_v at_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o force_v to_o put_v up_o many_o a_o affront_n from_o that_o mighty_a body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chilo_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o office_n chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n and_o seem_v offend_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o bear_v injury_n and_o affront_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v but_o this_o continue_a for_o no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o keep_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o the_o king_n relinquish_a the_o election_n to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o new_a election_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o chilo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o propose_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o scaliger_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o so_o much_o light_v for_o in_o euebius_n chronicon_fw-la of_o josephus_n scaliger_n own_o edition_n after_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o give_v this_o item_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o laertius_n speak_v of_o chilo_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la lacedaemone_n ephorus_n constituitur_fw-la 127._o euseb_n chronic._n lib._n poster_n p._n 127._o dispositione_n communis_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o chilo_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a master_n be_v ordain_v ephorus_n at_o sparta_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v absolute_o all_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o from_o this_o time_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o be_v intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o power_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o for_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o senate_n draw_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o business_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o care_n and_o consideration_n 1._o pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o laconicis_fw-la aristot_n polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o so_o they_o increase_v that_o dependence_n by_o husband_v such_o difference_n as_o do_v oft_o arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n do_v agree_v together_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o jar_v among_o themslve_n 9_o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o they_o give_v the_o people_n opportunity_n to_o become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o terrible_a at_o last_o both_o to_o king_n and_o senate_n be_v the_o mutual_a tie_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v and_o therefore_o cherish_v by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o dear_a creature_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o very_o mean_a and_o needy_a of_o they_o 7._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o
exact_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o compound_v of_o the_o three_o good_a form_n yet_o upon_o full_a debate_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n assure_o have_v they_o live_v to_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o ephori_fw-la imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wretched_a state_n groan_v under_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v so_o lessen_v by_o lycurgus_n law_n that_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o hold_v so_o sacred_a by_o their_o neighbour_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o none_o do_v ever_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o fight_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o those_o beam_n of_o majesty_n which_o most_o apparent_o shine_v in_o they_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o their_o fall_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o that_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n have_v long_o since_o stomach_v they_o and_o their_o high_a proceed_n agesil_n id._n in_o agesil_n bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o heritable_a grudge_n betwixt_o they_o as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o ever_o since_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o master_n but_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o spirit_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o procure_v their_o favour_n than_o run_v themselves_o upon_o a_o hazardous_a experiment_n pausanias_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v attempt_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_n to_o subvert_v the_o office_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o which_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o active_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v such_o thought_n be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o lysander_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a government_n or_o rather_o to_o acquire_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o id._n in_o lysandâ—o_n aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o pausanias_n have_v the_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o ephorate_a but_o what_o he_o fail_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o successor_n do_v at_o last_o accomplish_v of_o which_o cleombrotus_n and_o agis_n join_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n together_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n well_o attend_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n they_o pluck_v the_o ephori_fw-la from_o their_o seat_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o pliant_a to_o their_o prefent_a enterprise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o actual_a attempt_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n that_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n but_o evulgato_fw-la imperii_fw-la arcano_n when_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v once_o discover_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v displace_v and_o depose_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o magistrate_n leonidas_n immediate_o upon_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o like_a removal_n and_o displace_v those_o who_o have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o the_o former_a king_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v and_o the_o way_n make_v open_a cleomenes_z son_n unto_o leonidas_n have_v the_o fair_a way_n to_o abrogate_v the_o office_n utter_o which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v for_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o gallant_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o project_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o primitive_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o their_o destruction_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o kill_v four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n the_o five_o escape_v shrewd_o hurt_v to_o the_o near_a sanctuary_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la save_v only_o one_o which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o declare_v how_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o that_o for_o long_a time_n they_o govern_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o asteropus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o dangerous_a change_n they_o take_v the_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o that_o though_o they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o manage_v it_o discreet_o the_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hold_v it_o long_o and_o with_o better_a like_n but_o that_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o suppress_v the_o lawful_a governor_n ordain_v of_o old_a by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n without_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o final_o by_o threaten_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o government_n to_o its_o ancient_a form_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v think_v himself_o the_o happy_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v cure_v his_o country_n of_o that_o foul_a affection_n without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n but_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n this_o say_v he_o present_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n which_o former_o he_o have_v project_v and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o staee_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o ancient_a height_n thus_o have_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n first_o institute_v and_o on_o what_o destroy_v by_o what_o foul_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o what_o they_o lose_v it_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o so_o strange_a a_o tyranny_n and_o with_o what_o suddenness_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o their_o life_n together_o but_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n no_o ground_n for_o nor_o verity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o curb_v the_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v such_o office_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o trust_v they_o with_o in_o their_o time_n of_o absence_n if_o calve_v popular_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o will_v have_v little_a colour_n to_o control_v their_o prince_n and_o less_o for_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o most_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o must_v be_v usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v hold_v no_o long_o if_o it_o hold_v so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o blood_n and_o violence_n which_o i_o hope_v calvin_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n
the_o commonwealth_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o find_v good_a use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o all_o occasion_n martius_n complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o consul_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v a_o anarchy_n upon_o the_o state_n coriolano_n platarch_n in_o coriolano_n they_o vote_n this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n or_o banishment_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o appius_n be_v consul_n send_v his_o lictor_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o raise_v tumult_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o livy_n hist_o rom._n lib._n 2._o this_o be_v another_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o his_o year_n be_v out_o caeso_fw-la quintius_n like_o a_o noble_a patriot_n join_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o oppress_v their_o insolence_n when_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n 3._o id._n l._n 3._o and_o his_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v have_v obtain_v this_o law_n for_o their_o own_o security_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o break_v or_o pass_v by_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o state_n be_v govern_v in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v yield_v to_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o a_o continual_a custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o the_o senate_n 7._o diony_n halicarnass_n l._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o vote_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o though_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o main_a impediment_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o removed_z it_o be_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v open_a unto_o that_o confusion_n which_o do_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o the_o tribune_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o the_o least_o part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o depend_v mutual_o upon_o one_o another_o they_o may_v cooperate_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o state_n and_o bring_v it_o absolute_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o tribune_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o comitiis_fw-la centuriatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v where_o none_o but_o man_n of_o year_n and_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o livery_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o england_n have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o patrician_n have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n et_fw-la per_fw-la clientum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creandi_fw-la quos_fw-la vellent_fw-la poteâ—tatem_fw-la hist_o livy_n hist_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o client_n or_o dependent_n set_v up_o who_o they_o list_v they_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v this_o power_n the_o tribune_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o must_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o they_o a_o law_n must_v therefore_o be_v propound_v to_o put_v the_o election_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o in_o comitiis_fw-la tributis_fw-la where_o no_o patrician_n be_v to_o vote_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v much_o heat_n and_o no_o small_a ado_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o last_o appius_n complain_v open_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v rempub._n per_fw-la metum_fw-la prodi_fw-la that_o the_o senate_n do_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n sed_fw-la positis_fw-la subselliis_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la examinare_fw-la 2._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o to_o sit_v without_o upon_o some_o bench_n while_o they_o examine_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n they_o challenge_v now_o a_o place_n though_o no_o vote_n in_o senate_n and_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o set_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o handsel_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n martius_n have_v speak_v some_o word_n in_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o tribune_n and_o they_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n who_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o undertake_n a_o officer_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o cause_v the_o patrician_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v to_o stand_v close_o together_o and_o to_o oppose_v this_o strange_a encroachment_n and_o general_o to_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commons_o from_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o like_a do_v martius_n plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o we_o find_v in_o livy_n auxilii_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la jus_o datum_fw-la illi_fw-la potestati_fw-la plebisque_fw-la non_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribunos_fw-la esse_fw-la 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o help_v the_o commons_o but_o with_o none_o to_o punish_v and_o be_v not_o tribune_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o senate_n but_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o grievance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v first_o agree_v on_o and_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v enough_o of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o the_o prosecution_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o brutus_n have_v before_o give_v out_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v humble_v the_o nobility_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o bring_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n martius_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o last_o their_o next_o bout_n be_v with_o appius_n claudius_n a_o constant_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n one_o who_o have_v open_o take_v part_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o martius_n and_o after_o see_v they_o apprehend_v some_o gentleman_n who_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n have_v open_o deny_v jus_o esse_fw-la tribuno_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plebeium_fw-la 2._o liv._o l._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o power_n on_o any_o but_o the_o commons_o only_o he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o sedition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o trial._n which_o victory_n on_o martius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o appius_n do_v so_o discourage_v the_o nobility_n and_o puff_n up_o the_o tribune_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o the_o historian_n do_v observe_v the_o tribune_n cite_v who_o they_o list_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o their_o final_a sentence_n which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n in_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o do_v it_o open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o all_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o
rely_v upon_o calvin_n word_n he_o say_v the_o tribune_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o they_o do_v suffer_v any_o tort_n or_o unjust_a oppression_n he_o reckon_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o king_n be_v out_v nor_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o restrain_v the_o consular_a power_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v restrain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v again_o abridge_v of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o monarchy_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o such_o opposition_n as_o the_o tribune_n daily_o make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o tribune_n do_v no_o more_o in_o such_o opposition_n than_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o consul_n make_v complaint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o insolence_n which_o those_o proud_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n do_v afflict_v they_o with_o and_o they_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n touch_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o these_o mighty_a tyrant_n which_o calvin_n trim_o put_v upon_o we_o less_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o power_n soever_o they_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o intercede_v when_o any_o bill_n at_o ordinance_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o senate_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v suffer_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o consul_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n sometime_o with_o blood_n but_o never_o without_o dangerous_a tumult_n the_o best_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o false_a surmise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v false_a and_o factious_a too_o and_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a poison_n be_v that_o a_o item_n may_v be_v take_v by_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o neither_o suffer_v any_o tribune_n or_o man_n of_o tribunitian_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o tribunitian_n power_n to_o grow_v up_o under_o they_o or_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o pompey_n in_o they_o who_o restore_v the_o office_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o to_o suffer_v a_o superior_a for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v requisite_a and_o for_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o art_n and_o practice_n those_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n do_v attain_v their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o a_o just_a tribunitian_a history_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o age_n from_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o a_o memento_n to_o the_o future_a but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o other_o fit_a ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o i_o have_v another_o task_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la call_v upon_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o athens_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v worse_a work_n than_o we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o worse_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v less_o ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o calvin_n ill_a luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n 10._o the_o dangerous_a opposition_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n as_o be_v all_o other_o at_o the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o of_o they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cecrops_n from_o who_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v cecropidae_n 3._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 3._o and_o they_o as_o other_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o discretion_n theseus_n the_o ten_o from_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n which_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o part_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regal_a right_n as_o make_v the_o king_n weak_a and_o the_o subject_n wanton_a for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o incorporate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o better_a to_o unite_v they_o against_o foreign_a force_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n without_o which_o bait_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a burrough_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o city_n theseo_n plutarch_n in_o theseo_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o chief_a commandery_a in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o main_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n the_o seven_o from_o theseus_n who_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o country_n become_v so_o honour_v and_o admire_v among_o his_o people_n that_o they_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v no_o more_o king_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretty_a wanton_a quarrel_n that_o ever_o be_v pick_v against_o a_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n which_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n they_o call_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n but_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o get_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o be_v once_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o hold_v it_o during_o life_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o africanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o athens_n chro._n african_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n edit_n scaliger_n euseb_n in_o chro._n to_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o they_o succeed_v the_o perpetual_a archontes_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n during_o life_n the_o like_a eusebius_n do_v affirm_v and_o all_o author_n else_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o former_o the_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a mere_o entail_v upon_o the_o
any_o democratical_a state_n show_v itself_o at_o the_o first_o in_o its_o proper_a colour_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n but_o creep_v into_o it_o secret_o at_o the_o backdoor_n either_o of_o faction_n or_o sedition_n now_o the_o first_o man_n that_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o democraty_n and_o make_v the_o people_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o factious_a liberty_n be_v theseus_n a_o valiant_a but_o unfortunate_a king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v the_o people_n of_o attica_n to_o desert_n their_o dwelling_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o athens_n promise_v they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o far_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o popular_a state_n thesâ—o_n plâ—taâ—ch_n in_o thesâ—o_n which_o be_v after_o build_v but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o for_o the_o people_n who_o before_o have_v be_v so_o tractable_a that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o their_o king_n command_v at_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v begin_v to_o take_v more_o state_n upon_o they_o and_o become_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o on_o command_n but_o look_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o and_o court_v upon_o all_o occasion_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v note_v by_o menestheus_n a_o popular_a man_n but_o otherwise_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o so_o feed_v that_o humour_n and_o wrought_v so_o fine_o on_o they_o by_o his_o wit_n a_o cunning_a that_o theseus_n be_v in_o fine_a depose_v and_o his_o son_n disherit_v and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v by_o they_o upon_o menestheus_n as_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n the_o people_n do_v improve_v their_o power_n both_o when_o their_o king_n become_v elective_a and_o when_o their_o governor_n be_v elect_v but_o for_o term_n of_o year_n and_o special_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o than_o annual_a yet_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o a_o aristocratie_n till_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n which_o be_v about_o 170_o year_n after_o the_o annual_a officer_n be_v first_o establish_v the_o annual_a officer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 5._o olympiad_n and_o solon_n reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 47._o but_o solon_n be_v choose_v provost_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v the_o republic_n much_o embroil_v in_o dangerous_a faction_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o breed_v between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o change_n of_o government_n take_v on_o he_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n the_o emendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o equal_a temper_n solone_o id._n in_o solone_o and_o he_o so_o order_v their_o affair_n that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o before_o they_o be_v which_o for_o the_o time_n content_v they_o but_o the_o election_n of_o those_o officer_n and_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n or_o the_o admittance_n of_o appeal_n upon_o writ_n of_o error_n as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o he_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v not_o only_o please_v the_o people_n for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o solon_n settle_v in_o the_o city_n a_o mix_a form_n of_o government_n the_o court_n of_o areopagite_n which_o he_o also_o institute_v pretend_v to_o a_o oligarchy_n the_o annual_a officer_n or_o archontes_n to_o a_o aristocratie_n 10._o aristot_n politiâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o common_a people_n unto_o a_o democraty_n yet_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o man_n find_v of_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o republic_n in_o conclusion_n to_o a_o mere_a democraty_n as_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o but_o with_o great_a ado_n solone_a plutarch_n in_o solone_a pisistratus_n first_o reduce_v the_o estate_n to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o because_o he_o get_v it_o from_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n they_o call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o after_o clisthenes_n free_v his_o country_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o drive_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o attica_n restore_v it_o unto_o a_o aristocratie_n cimene_n id._n in_o artistide_n in_o pericle_n &_o cimene_n as_o before_o it_o be_v at_o last_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o aristides_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o concur_v with_o clisthenes_n in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n to_o cast_v a_o more_o indulgent_a eye_n on_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o exceed_o gallant_o in_o the_o dreadful_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v communicate_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristide_n id._n in_o aristide_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o as_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o authority_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o by_o the_o art_n of_o pericles_n who_o bear_v a_o grudge_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n whereof_o he_o be_v never_o any_o member_n and_o find_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o do_v derogate_v exceed_v much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o faction_n he_o be_v whole_o wed_v by_o the_o help_n and_o set_v on_o of_o ephialtes_n a_o busy_a and_o popular_a man_n take_v from_o they_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n cimone_n id._n in_o poiâ—â—e_n &_o cimone_n and_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v no_o more_o before_o but_o the_o last_o appeal_n and_o thereby_o perfect_v and_o produce_v that_o pure_a democraty_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v desire_v but_o in_o vain_a attempt_v the_o people_n be_v screw_v to_o this_o height_n of_o power_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n so_o much_o diminish_v a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v but_o little_a need_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n speak_v of_o ordain_v of_o purpose_n as_o he_o think_v to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o counter-ballancetheir_a authority_n nor_o be_v those_o court_n at_o any_o time_n so_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n or_o likely_a in_o their_o constitution_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o their_o power_n most_o eminent_a as_o that_o the_o people_n need_v any_o special_a officer_n to_o restrain_v their_o insolence_n or_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n now_o for_o the_o senate_n it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o of_o 400_o person_n a_o hundred_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o to_o that_o number_n be_v restrain_v by_o solon_n who_o device_n it_o be_v solone_o id._n in_o solone_o but_o clisthenes_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o ten_o add_v one_o hundred_o more_o which_o make_v five_o in_o all_o for_o each_o tribe_n fifty_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o no_o point_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o but_o what_o the_o council_n of_o five_o hundred_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o resolution_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o also_o appertain_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v about_o denounce_v war_n and_o raise_v money_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n to_o judge_n of_o any_o accident_n which_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o ally_n and_o nighbour_n to_o impose_v tribute_n on_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o take_v care_n both_o of_o the_o navy_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o furthermore_o to_o inquire_v into_o
people_n or_o actual_o do_v make_v head_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o injure_v by_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v in_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o people-pleasers_a in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n humour_n and_o seem_v zealous_o assect_v to_o their_o power_n and_o profit_n can_v lead_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lift_v and_o sometime_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n not_o only_o against_o the_o senate_n but_o all_o other_o magistrate_n of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o arstotle_n do_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n and_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n that_o if_o not_o look_v into_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v change_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o of_o officer_n of_o state_n nor_o justice_n â—_o aristot_n politic_n l._n 5_o c._n â—_o nor_o indeed_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n and_o by_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o elect_v their_o magistrate_n 12._o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o but_o to_o call_v they_o also_o to_o account_v in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o have_v their_o proper_a officer_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o but_o among_o they_o we_o meet_v not_o these_o demarchi_fw-la of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v or_o any_o other_o which_o stand_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superad_v to_o the_o nine_o archontes_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o extortion_n 13._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o sect_n 16._o id._n ibid._n sect_n 13._o and_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v also_o those_o who_o they_o call_v logistae_n some_o of_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o author_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v to_o observe_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o when_o their_o time_n be_v out_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o kind_n of_o overseer_n have_v a_o eye_n also_o on_o the_o areopagite_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o aeschines_n the_o famous_a orator_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legislator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ctesiphon_n aeschin_n in_o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la demosth_n &_o ctesiphon_n that_o even_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o logistrae_n for_o by_o that_o very_a name_n he_o call_v they_o of_o any_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o demarchi_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o may_v do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nothing_o but_o silence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o high_a court_n which_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a democraty_n which_o be_v ever_o exant_a and_o so_o account_v of_o by_o all_o who_o write_v of_o politic_n have_v little_a need_n or_o use_v of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n which_o calvin_n fanci_v in_o that_o place_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o aistocratie_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a estate_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o which_o make_v we_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n why_o plato_n shall_v affirm_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o time_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o aristocratie_n meneximo_n plato_n in_o meneximo_n when_o by_o the_o current_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o course_n of_o story_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o democraty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimone_n plutarch_n in_o cimone_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o unmixed_a democraty_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o neither_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o authority_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o calvin_n aim_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o ease_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o against_o the_o senate_n who_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v on_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o the_o tribune_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o that_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o consul_n be_v account_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o article_n and_o as_o for_o these_o demarchi_fw-la who_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o institution_n nor_o by_o usurpation_n they_o do_v oppose_v against_o the_o senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n but_o execute_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n bind_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imagination_n which_o the_o author_n have_v of_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o view_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o may_v encourage_v man_n of_o place_n and_o eminence_n to_o think_v themselves_o ordain_v after_o these_o example_n to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fall_v direct_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o more_o ado_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a nay_o a_o false_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o build_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o case_n the_o instance_n propose_v have_v be_v right_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o sparta_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n the_o tribunes_z to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la to_o keep_v under_o the_o athenian_a state_n yet_o these_o will_v prove_v but_o sorry_a instance_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o state_n become_v a_o aristocratie_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v very_o little_o leave_v they_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o be_v in_o power_n no_o other_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n which_o those_o duke_n have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o tribune_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o roman_a story_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expulse_v their_o king_n and_o be_v under_o their_o command_n of_o consul_n monarchy_n be_v change_v to_o a_o optimatie_n and_o the_o peoplebound_n by_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o either_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o the_o tribune_n
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o they_o instance_n in_o move_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o k_o edw._n the_o 2d_o or_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o but_o sail_v as_o they_o be_v steer_v by_o those_o powerful_a council_n which_o qu._n isabel_n in_o the_o one_o neustriae_fw-la walsingham_n in_o hist_n angl._n &_o hypodig_n neustriae_fw-la and_z henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n in_o the_o other_o do_v propose_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a resist_v those_o as_o their_o cold_a wisdom_n and_o forget_a loyalty_n do_v suggest_v unto_o they_o qui_fw-la tot_fw-la legionibus_fw-la imperarent_fw-la who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o make_v good_a their_o project_n and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o the_o poor-spirited_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n do_v in_o another_o case_n but_o a_o case_n very_o like_o the_o present_a behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o 10.4_o 2_o king_n 10.4_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o depose_v one_o king_n to_o set_v up_o another_o dethrone_v king_n richard_n to_o advance_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n indeed_o and_o not_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o a_o new_a plausible_a pretender_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_a who_o lawful_a right_n they_o have_v before_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o title_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n in_o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o objection_n hurt_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o king_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o some_o former_a law_n make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v proceed_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n new_a law_n be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o subject_n benefit_n at_o their_o desire_n on_o their_o importunate_a request_n for_o their_o special_a profit_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n look_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o king_n will_v have_v little_a use_n of_o parliament_n and_o less_o mind_n to_o call_v they_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o impose_v tax_n it_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v always_o unthrift_n that_o they_o be_v always_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o behindhand_o with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o ill_a husbandry_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o little_a use_n for_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v husband_n their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n of_o such_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n as_o day_n by_o day_n do_v fall_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o and_o execute_v the_o penal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o those_o law_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o examine_v their_o revenue_n and_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o come_n in_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o subsidy_n and_o supply_n of_o money_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n and_o imposition_n upon_o merchandise_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o and_o the_o know_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v by_o prescription_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v assert_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o by_o and_o nature_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o deny_v by_o consequence_n no_o restraint_n upon_o no_o baffle_n or_o affront_a offer_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o sovereign_n need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o any_o reasonable_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o these_o money-matter_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n or_o denial_n in_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n as_o what_o almost_o in_o every_o parliament_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o king_n siat_a and_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v far_o soon_o choose_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n as_o all_o wise_a parliament_n have_v do_v than_o rob_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o parliament_n final_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v but_o i_o think_v it_o in_o sport_n that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o k._n james_n once_o say_v in_o a_o parliament_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 500_o king_n which_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o concession_n that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o objection_n do_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o author_n or_o abuse_v themselves_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n say_v of_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n alive_a can_v justify_v he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o two_o house_n or_o for_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_a of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o consent_n but_o for_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o the_o high_a judicatory_a consist_v of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o representee_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o turn_v intend_v and_o what_o king_n james_n say_v once_o in_o jest_n though_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o derision_n of_o some_o dare_a spirit_n who_o lay_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o prerogative_n or_o find_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o present_a government_n or_o meddle_v with_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o former_a parliament_n behold_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n but_o certain_o king_n james_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o make_v they_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n clear_o show_v the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n more_o jealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o more_o uncapable_a of_o a_o rival_n in_o those_o point_n than_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o objection_n paramount_n do_v remain_v unanswered_a for_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v those_o liberty_n as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o know_v
themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v then_o neither_o any_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n on_o their_o part_n nor_o any_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_n allege_v by_o king_n and_o supreme_a prince_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o resume_v and_o exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o calvin_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o those_o popular_a magistrate_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o their_o several_a country_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a though_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o when_o moses_n first_o ordain_v those_o elder_n it_o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o but_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la negotium_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o vers_n 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v some_o under_o officer_n and_o place_v they_o over_o thousand_o over_o hundred_o and_o over_o fifty_n and_o over_o ten_o verse_n 21._o leviusque_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la partito_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la onere_fw-la that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a for_o he_o those_o officer_n bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v only_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n which_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o moses_n so_o be_v it_o give_v by_o jethro_n and_o approve_v by_o moses_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n verse_n 23._o and_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 11._o for_o when_o moses_n make_v complaint_n to_o god_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o verse_n 11._o where_o note_v it_o be_v the_o burden_n still_o which_o he_o make_v complaint_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o verse_n 13._o god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o seventy_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o before_o he_o have_v place_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n ut_fw-la sustenent_fw-la tecum_fw-la onus_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v before_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o respect_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v for_o calvin_n purpose_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n verse_n 17._o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o moses_n in_o as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o those_o under-officer_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v state_v by_o two_o learned_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o estius_n in_o difficiliora_fw-la sacrae_fw-la setipturae_fw-la loca_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o v._n 17._o deodat_n annot._n in_o num._n 11._o by_o estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v non_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la haberet_fw-la moses_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la sed_fw-la significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quo_fw-la repletus_fw-la moses_n populum_fw-la illum_fw-la regebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la essent_fw-la habituri_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la regendum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o deodatus_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a writer_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n true_o or_o real_o diminish_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o that_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o much_o less_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o seventy_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a grace_n and_o perhaps_o but_o temporary_a to_o those_o person_n neither_o to_o gain_v they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o magistracy_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o one_o another_o verse_n 29._o conceive_v right_o nihil_fw-la abesse_fw-la dignitati_fw-la suae_fw-la personae_fw-la 29._o estius_n in_o num._n 11._o v._n 29._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n though_o joshua_n out_o of_o a_o honest_a zeal_n to_o his_o master_n greatness_n may_v fear_v it_o tend_v or_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o master_n dignity_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o deodate_v what_o power_n these_o seventy_o elder_n have_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n and_o make_v up_o that_o great_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o those_o several_a king_n under_o which_o they_o live_v have_v be_v show_v already_o now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v give_v so_o little_a countenance_n to_o that_o great_a authority_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v so_o peremptory_o to_o his_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a country_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o new_a testament_n do_v afford_v they_o less_o in_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v punctual_o and_o frequent_o require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.1_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o neither_o any_o papal_a presbyterian_a or_o popular_a pretender_n can_v challenge_v any_o exemption_n from_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 13._o hyeroym_n in_o rom._n 13._o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o presume_v on_o that_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o pay_v their_o just_a tribute_n to_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la superbiam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la patiantur_fw-la lest_o the_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n than_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n now_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_a only_o be_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n press_v particular_o with_o reference_n almost_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n 23._o consost_n in_fw-ge kom_fw-ge hem._n 23._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v he_o that_o these_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n page_n 627_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v page_n 628_o 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n page_n 629_o 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n ibid._n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 630_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n ibid._n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 631_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n ibid._n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon_n calvanist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud_n page_n 632_o 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v heainst_a the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n ibid._n 10._o the_o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n page_n 633_o 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n page_n 634_o 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 635_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 645_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n page_n 646_o 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n page_n 647_o 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o page_z 649_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o particular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n page_z 650_o 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n page_n 651_o 7._o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o page_z 653_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n ibid._n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n page_n 654_o 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n page_n 655_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o page_z 656_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 657_o 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n page_z 658_o 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la page_n 659_o 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n page_n 660_o 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n page_n 661_o 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n page_z 662_o 9_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n page_n 663_o 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o page_z 664_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 665_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n page_n 666_o 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n page_n 667_o 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 668_o 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n page_n 669_o 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 670_o 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n page_z 671_o 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n page_n 672_o 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judicature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o senate_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n page_z 673_o 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v page_n 674_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_z 675_o chap._n iv_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n page_n 676_o 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 677_o 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n page_n 678_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n page_n 679_o 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 680_o 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n ibid._n 7._o calvin_n ill_a
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n